the_o babylonian_n who_o magician_n be_v exceed_o famous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o some_o prediction_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o that_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n threaten_v babylon_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o prediction_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v lie_v and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v covert_o hint_v how_o short_a their_o prediction_n come_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o be_v always_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o be_v that_o make_v their_o divination_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o rave_n of_o mad_a man_n or_o rather_o that_o make_v they_o mad_a to_o see_v all_o fall_n out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o foretell_v that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o to_o wit_n by_o cross_v they_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o course_n and_o bring_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n to_o nothing_o or_o by_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a to_o wit_n say_v some_o by_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o prediction_n but_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.17_o ver._n 26._o that_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n isaiah_n or_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o prophet_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o though_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o special_a relation_n to_o that_o prophecy_n that_o cyrus_n shall_v subdue_v babylon_n and_o send_v home_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o go_v still_o along_o therewith_o as_o signify_v thereby_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o particular_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n you_o shall_v be_v build_v under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v intend_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o ever_o she_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v build_v again_o or_o cause_n to_o flourish_v the_o decay_a place_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ruinous_a and_o desolate_a place_n in_o the_o land_n ver._n 27._o that_o say_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o river_n that_o be_v that_o can_v remove_v any_o obstruction_n that_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o return_n of_o my_o people_n so_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sea_n lie_v in_o their_o way_n even_o that_o can_v i_o dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o stream_n thereof_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o way_n of_o express_v his_o almighty_a power_n do_v allude_v to_o his_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n first_o and_o the_o river_n jordan_n afterward_o before_o the_o israelite_n as_o before_o chap._n 43.16_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o covert_o hint_n the_o manner_n how_o cyrus_n shall_v take_v babylon_n namely_o by_o cyrus_n his_o draw_v away_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n in_o several_a channel_n he_o have_v dig_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o his_o army_n may_v pass_v over_o and_o storm_n and_o surprise_v the_o city_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o cleaâ—_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 40.3_o 4._o but_o yet_o some_o expositor_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_o figurative_a prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n a_o deep_a they_o say_v she_o be_v call_v as_o before_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 21.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o because_o she_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a valley_n full_a of_o water_n and_o by_o dry_v up_o this_o sea_n and_o her_o river_n be_v mean_v they_o say_v the_o destroy_n and_o plunder_v this_o great_a city_n together_o with_o other_o province_n city_n and_o town_n belong_v thereto_o ver._n 28._o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v call_v because_o as_o a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n precious_a flock_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o babylonian_n even_o as_o sheep_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o raven_a wolf_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o into_o the_o large_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o judea_n that_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o a_o pinfold_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n that_o be_v all_z that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v both_o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o re-edify_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o indeed_o in_o cyrus_n his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o only_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n however_o most_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v that_o great_a deliverance_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o so_o may_v also_o believe_v his_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n of_o who_o redemption_n that_o deliverance_n be_v a_o type_n god_n do_v here_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o he_o have_v former_o foretell_v the_o name_n of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o this_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v for_o manasseh_n reign_v five_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o amon_n two_o ver_fw-la 19_o josiah_n one_o and_o thirty_o 2_o king_n 22.1_o jehoiakim_n eleven_o 2_o king_n 23.36_o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o captivate_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n last_v seventy_o year_n so_o that_o doubtless_o when_o the_o jew_n first_o hear_v of_o one_o cyrus_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v babylon_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n to_o conclude_v that_o their_o deliverance_n be_v then_o draw_v nigh_o but_o see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.2_o chap._n xlv_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anointed_n to_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n though_o cyrus_n be_v a_o heathen_a idolatrous_a king_n yet_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o persia_n and_o babylon_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.2_o and_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v that_o be_v who_o i_o will_v guide_v and_o strengthen_v carry_v he_o on_o successful_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o great_a undertake_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.13_o and_o 42.6_o to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o babylonian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o babylon_n or_o that_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o and_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n that_o be_v disarm_v degrade_v and_o weaken_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o 23.10_o and_o job_n 12.18_o to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o strong_a hold_n together_o with_o their_o palace_n and_o private_a house_n they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o shut_v a_o door_n against_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o approach_n all_o shall_v fly_v open_a before_o he_o ver._n 2._o i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a place_n straight_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v overrun_v the_o
that_o the_o possession_n of_o house_n and_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o town_n and_o city_n be_v usual_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o deliver_n up_o the_o key_n to_o they_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o time_n they_o that_o have_v chief_a charge_n and_o government_n in_o the_o court_n and_o house_n of_o king_n have_v usual_o a_o golden_a key_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o eliakim_n at_o least_o that_o he_o wear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o key_n make_v with_o embroider_a work_n upon_o his_o cloak_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o key_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a weightiness_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v hereby_o impose_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o to_o hint_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ability_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o service_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o shoulder_n fit_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o he_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cross_v or_o hinder_v he_o in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o herein_o be_v eliakim_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n clear_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n in_o these_o very_a term_n rev._n 3.7_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v ver._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o nail_n which_o man_n use_v to_o fasten_v sure_o in_o some_o wall_n or_o post_n that_o they_o may_v thereon_o hang_v their_o household_n utensil_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 9.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o office_n whereto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o as_o shebna_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v make_v he_o constanly_a just_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v so_o he_o will_v also_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v injurious_o or_o causeless_o thrust_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v some_o or_o rather_o to_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o very_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o great_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o shebna_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o lord_n house_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z his_o kindred_n and_o ally_n even_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n together_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n they_o enjoy_v shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o eliakim_n that_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o they_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o more_o full_o yet_o to_o express_v how_o they_o shall_v all_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o king_n court_n follow_v still_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o add_v all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n instrument_n of_o viol_n that_o be_v both_o cup_n and_o pot_n of_o several_a weight_n and_o size_n and_o likewise_o all_o kind_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a one_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n and_o fit_a for_o honourable_a employment_n shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o but_o that_o all_o of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o their_o family_n shall_v receive_v some_o advantage_n either_o in_o some_o employment_n assign_v or_o some_o respect_n give_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o those_o i_o know_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n do_v understand_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v according_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o large_a extent_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a shall_v depend_v upon_o eliakim_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v and_o defend_v not_o the_o noble_n and_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o only_o but_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o wise_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v continue_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n again_o other_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n at_o court_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o government_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o most_o genuine_a ver._n 25._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v the_o nail_n that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o sure_a place_n be_v remove_v and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shebna_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v so_o sure_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o remove_v he_o even_o as_o a_o nail_n be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o be_v himself_o most_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o stately_a sepulchre_n he_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n build_v for_o his_o dead_a body_n ver_fw-la 16._o even_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o office_n that_o eliakim_n may_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o shall_v sink_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o wicked_a faction_n that_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o tyre_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phoenicia_n lie_v upon_o the_o midland_n sea_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n as_o venice_n be_v and_o so_o be_v a_o port_n and_o mart-town_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o time_n ezek._n 27.3_o 4._o say_v unto_o tyrus_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v situate_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o merchant_n for_o the_o people_n of_o many_o isle_n thy_o border_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 45.12_o when_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o joshua_n this_o city_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o ashur_n josh_n 19.29_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o galilee_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 15.21_o that_o jesus_n go_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o place_n of_o exceed_v great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o call_v in_o that_o josh_n 19.29_o the_o strong_a city_n tyre_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.7_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o tyre_n the_o israelite_n be_v afraid_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n but_o now_o what_o the_o judgement_n be_v wherewith_o this_o great_a city_n tyre_n be_v here_o threaten_v in_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v very_o questionable_a some_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v
tyre_n wherewith_o her_o own_o inhabitant_n be_v maintain_v and_o wherewith_o she_o trade_v into_o other_o country_n though_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n comparative_o of_o her_o own_o yet_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n afford_v she_o yearly_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n and_o she_o be_v a_o mart_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o great_a mart-town_n whither_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n far_o and_o near_o do_v daily_o resort_v for_o trade_v as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o abundant_o supply_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o save_v she_o from_o ruin_n ver._n 4._o be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o zidon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o some_o say_v zidon_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o tyre_n have_v not_o defend_v that_o her_o daughter_n but_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o whilst_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o some_o historian_n that_o the_o zidonian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ascalon_n do_v transport_v themselves_o by_o ship_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n and_o there_o seat_v themselves_o and_o build_v that_o city_n or_o 2_o because_o the_o same_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o tyre_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o spare_v such_o a_o considerable_a neighbour_n city_n and_o port-town_n nor_o be_v they_o likely_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o same_o wickedness_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o tyre_n be_v also_o rife_o among_o they_o and_o 3_o because_o zidon_n that_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o tyre_n as_o a_o colony_n that_o of_o old_a have_v issue_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o that_o have_v rest_v so_o much_o upon_o her_o aid_n and_o defence_n and_o have_v promise_v herself_o such_o great_a matter_n by_o her_o trade_n with_o she_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o hope_n by_o that_o utter_a ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o tyre_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v for_o the_o sea_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v tyre_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28.2_o and_o as_o a_o queen_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o sea-town_n as_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o sea_n say_v i_o travail_v not_o nor_o bring_v forth_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n nor_o bring_v up_o virgin_n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a and_o all_o my_o inhabitant_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o great_a colony_n into_o other_o country_n as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v or_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v appear_v in_o my_o defence_n ver._n 5._o as_o at_o the_o report_n concern_v egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v short_o pain_v at_o the_o report_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v as_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v of_o old_a sore_o trouble_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o report_n of_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o which_o see_v exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v all_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n near_o to_o tyre_n be_v perplex_v and_o terrify_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o late_a destruction_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v and_o scare_v with_o the_o report_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n take_v tyre_n as_o they_o will_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o subdue_a egypt_n and_o that_o because_o thy_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o invincible_a place_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o have_v take_v that_o no_o other_o place_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o tyre_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n prevail_v against_o egypt_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a tyre_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o before_o egypt_n as_o be_v evident_a ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o egypt_n be_v promise_v he_o as_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o great_a service_n against_o tyre_n ver._n 6._o pass_v you_o over_o to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o traffic_n to_o wit_n that_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tarshish_n or_o some_o other_o mart-town_n to_o set_v up_o a_o way_n of_o trade_v there_o or_o else_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n themselves_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v shall_v flee_v away_o to_o tarshish_n and_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o yea_o why_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n howl_v you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 7._o be_v this_o your_o joyous_a city_n who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o ancient_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v all_o your_o jollity_n and_o all_o your_o glory_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o city_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o tyrian_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o city_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n because_o she_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o tyre_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o joshua_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a city_n tyre_n josh_n 19.29_o but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o security_n when_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o she_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v her_o own_o foot_n shall_v carry_v she_o afar_o off_o to_o sojourn_v that_o be_v her_o proud_a inhabitant_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o their_o stately_a ship_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n from_o place_n to_o place_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o trot_v a_o foot_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o beggar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v into_o some_o remote_a country_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o enemy_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n whithersoever_o their_o foot_n will_v carry_v they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n either_o into_o babylon_n or_o some_o of_o her_o province_n and_o there_o be_v sell_v and_o drive_v away_o it_o may_v be_v further_o off_o not_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n ver._n 8._o who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o confidence_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o undertake_v the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o gallant_a invincible_a city_n as_o tyre_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o strength_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o mighty_a city_n the_o crown_a city_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o her_o wealth_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n jer._n 25.22_o or_o that_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o princess_n or_o queen_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o seaport_n round_o about_o she_o or_o that_o have_v enrich_v other_o city_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o royal_a city_n but_o rather_o she_o be_v call_v the_o crown_a city_n because_o she_o crown_v her_o merchant_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o trade_v with_o she_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o they_o live_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v this_o who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a
be_v content_a to_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n soul_n often_o visit_v person_n infect_v with_o that_o sad_a disease_n in_o which_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o preserve_v he_o from_o all_o infection_n when_o thousand_o fall_v on_o either_o hand_n of_o he_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o relate_v how_o a_o country_n minister_n be_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v sit_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v near_o any_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v alas_o sir_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v come_v to_o the_o city_n if_o you_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o sickness_n for_o you_o can_v walk_v the_o street_n nor_o come_v into_o any_o company_n but_o you_o meet_v those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o the_o next_o tiding_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v his_o death_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o preach_v constant_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o likewise_o catechise_v the_o child_n before_o sermon_n and_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n to_o which_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n do_v resort_v and_o in_o lent_n always_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o the_o church_n two_o day_n every_o week_n in_o examine_v and_o instruct_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o other_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o yet_o alive_a that_o use_n to_o mention_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o catechise_v he_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a faculty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a profit_n but_o please_v so_o that_o some_o who_o at_o first_o come_v with_o great_a unwillingness_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o his_o serious_a love_a and_o familiar_a way_n that_o afterward_o they_o be_v eager_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o some_o have_v declare_v they_o never_o go_v any_o whither_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o likewise_o preach_v every_o holiday_n for_o many_o year_n be_v desirous_a to_o help_v servant_n and_o other_o to_o improve_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o then_o have_v for_o the_o best_a and_o highect_a purpose_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o many_o seal_n to_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a father_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n to_o london_n thâ—_n company_n of_o clothworker_n of_o which_o society_n his_o father_n and_o uncle_n be_v member_n and_o governor_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v every_o quarter-day_n at_o the_o chapel_n common_o call_v lamb_n chapel_n where_o be_v a_o turnip_a table_n use_v sometime_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o master_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v occasion_n to_o meet_v for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o alms-people_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o bishop_n laud_n then_o of_o london_n who_o send_v for_o mr._n jackson_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o but_o understand_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n there_o nor_o other_o concern_v than_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o company_n he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o table_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o young_a divine_n think_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o place_n of_o residence_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v then_o think_v of_o the_o good_a man_n heart_n where_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n assure_v we_o god_n most_o true_o dwell_v as_o also_o the_o homily_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o church_n hom._n of_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n though_o he_o never_o read_v but_o be_v full_o resolve_v against_o read_v the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o god_n providence_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v disturb_v about_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o complain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o a._n b._n l._n he_o make_v answer_v mr._n jackson_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o meddle_v with_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o same_o eulogy_n he_o have_v since_o have_v from_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n h._n speak_v to_o dr._n v._o h._n viz._n a._n b._n sh._n notwithstanding_o the_o know_a difference_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v church-government_n and_o ceremony_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o michael_n woodstreet_n many_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o maintenance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v 2000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n since_o he_o come_v among_o they_o then_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o wapping_n and_o proffer_v sixscore_a pound_n a_o year_n and_o a_o house_n but_o his_o old_a neighbour_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o promise_a 100_o l._n a_o year_n but_o in_o two_o year_n time_n they_o fall_v short_a so_o far_o that_o his_o friend_n that_o most_o desire_a his_o stay_n be_v force_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o offer_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o faith_n under_o paul_n where_o he_o continue_v preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n except_o when_o about_o seventeen_o week_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n till_o aug._n 44._o 1662._o upon_o his_o majesty_n return_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n to_o present_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o passage_n through_o the_o city_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o a_o short_a gratulatory_a speech_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v that_o pious_a and_o gracious_a answer_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o government_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n in_o both_o place_n of_o his_o fix_a ministry_n he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o special_a care_n of_o young_a person_n use_v not_o only_o common_a and_o public_a but_o private_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n of_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o and_o strengthen_v and_o true_o confirm_v they_o in_o real_a holiness_n goodness_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o several_a of_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o consider_v young_a man_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a to_o meet_v weekly_o together_o and_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n he_o himself_o often_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o advise_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n for_o their_o soul_n best_a advantage_n and_o caution_v they_o against_o those_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o invade_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o that_o their_o discourse_n may_v be_v the_o more_o useful_a he_o advise_v they_o at_o one_o meeting_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o which_o at_o the_o next_o each_o of_o they_o give_v such_o account_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v often_o and_o still_o do_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o mention_v and_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a dr._n simon_n patrick_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o endear_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n jacombe_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o course_n as_o a_o singular_a remark_n of_o mr._n jacomb_n early_a piety_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n of_o promote_a religion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o bat_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o experience_n when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o some_o can_v to_o this_o day_n remember_v which_o beneficial_a thing_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o promote_v in_o those_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o his_o present_a circumstance_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n after_o mr._n jackson_n be_v discharge_v from_o public_a service_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n first_o to_o hadly_a near_a barnet_n
heart_n among_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v ver._n 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n over_o and_o over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v neither_o bind_v up_o neither_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o as_o that_o their_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n never_o mind_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n or_o skill_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n namely_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o mind_v but_o they_o obstinate_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v administer_v these_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o direction_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a ver._n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o express_v figurative_o be_v here_o repeat_v in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o your_o country_n desolate_a or_o a_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n ahaz_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v express_v as_o do_v already_o only_o to_o show_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v far_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o desolation_n past_a or_o present_a when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o devastation_n make_v either_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o jothams_n day_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o or_o by_o râ—zin_a king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o by_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o or_o by_o the_o assyrian_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 13._o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o these_o devastation_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foreign_a nation_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o country_n very_o far_o off_o from_o you_o as_o be_v the_o babylonian_n deut._n 28.4_o 5._o have_v invade_v your_o land_n do_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o your_o grief_n before_o your_o face_n you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v yourselves_o herein_o and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o stranger_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v make_v their_o land_n desolate_a according_a to_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v upon_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n as_o be_v those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n be_v according_a to_o the_o overthrow_n which_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o a_o land_n who_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o country_n in_o future_a time_n do_v therefore_o barbarous_o make_v all_o the_o havoc_n they_o can_v waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n in_o general_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o in_o particular_a sometime_o the_o people_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a splendour_n and_o stateliness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a damsel_n stand_v by_o her_o mother_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a respect_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o she_o and_o in_o say_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o use_v to_o build_v little_a cottage_n shed_v or_o lodge_v in_o their_o vineyard_n and_o fruit-garden_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v their_o grape_n and_o other_o fruit_n may_v lodge_v there_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o after_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o ingather_n of_o their_o summer-fruit_n be_v usual_o leave_v ruinate_v totter_a and_o deface_v or_o at_o least_o empty_a and_o desolate_a no_o body_n then_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o waist_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n either_o by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 7.17_o 20._o &_o 36.1_o 2._o or_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n itself_o have_v suffer_v much_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o like_a one_o of_o those_o poor_a forlorn_a cottage_n and_o lodge_n when_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o than_o such_o a_o stately_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o eight_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n imply_v that_o the_o country_n be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v round_o about_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o exceed_o straighten_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o go_n in_o or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o safety_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o country_n be_v besiege_v ver._n 9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n whereinto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n here_o the_o prophet_n add_v what_o mighty_a havoc_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n
the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o ver._n 24._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n or_o lord_n protector_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 4._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 49.24_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o god_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o have_v former_o be_v the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o israel_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o he_o have_v former_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a vengeance_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a he_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o who_o revenge_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a for_o as_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o restless_a condition_n so_o when_o man_n have_v satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v so_o injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v wicked_a man_n as_o in_o ezek._n 5.13_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o chap._n 16.42_o so_o will_v i_o make_v my_o fury_n towards_o thou_o to_o rest_v and_o i_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o angry_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o particle_n ah_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o grief_n as_o jer._n 22.18_o and_o 34.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o several_a expositor_n do_v note_n from_o hence_o that_o when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o of_o his_o triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o it_o likewise_o imply_v the_o soreness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v v._o 4._o and_o that_o also_o deut._n 28.63_o ver._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o good_a god_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o purge_v she_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o at_o present_a she_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o by_o way_n of_o mitigate_a or_o at_o least_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a threaten_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o by_o turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o in_o her_o defence_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o he_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v once_o again_o set_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o to_o endeavour_v the_o purge_v and_o reform_v of_o she_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o but_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n again_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_z according_o he_o add_v and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 22._o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o by_o those_o calamity_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o purge_v and_o refine_v they_o partly_o by_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o statâ—_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o partly_o by_o reform_v the_o rest_n by_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o by_o tinn_n here_o which_o look_v like_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o hypocrisy_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o for_o those_o word_n pure_o and_o all_o i_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v no_o ungodly_a one_o or_o hypocrite_n leave_v in_o she_o or_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v no_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o pure_o purge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v again_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o content_v themselves_o with_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o shall_v sincere_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n ver._n 26._o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n in_o their_o way_n of_o government_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o incorrrupt_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a love_a gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2.3_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o thy_o ancient_a judge_n be_v moses_n joshua_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o former_a good_a king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n and_o asa_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v rather_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o joshua_n and_o zorobabel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o other_o good_a ruler_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v thus_o purge_v thou_o than_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 21._o shall_v again_o become_v eminent_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o steadfast_a piety_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o common_o magnify_v as_o a_o city_n of_o righteousness_n a_o faithful_a city_n ver._n 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n by_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o zion_n by_o their_o be_v redeem_a be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a or_o particular_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v she_o convert_v mean_v thereby_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n in_o those_o trouble_n be_v reform_v from_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n other_o translate_v they_o that_o return_v of_o she_o to_o wit_n from_o babylon_n and_o then_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n may_v
will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o and_o then_o for_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o meet_v ahaz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o highway_n or_o causey-way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n this_o be_v thus_o particular_o express_v both_o to_o clear_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o read_v of_o two_o pool_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o one_o call_v the_o low_a pool_n we_o find_v mention_v chap._n 22.9_o you_o gather_v together_o the_o water_n of_o the_o low_a pool_n because_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o low_a city_n and_o another_o call_v the_o upper_a pool_n make_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o retain_v of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n and_o situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o upper_a city_n the_o same_o as_o some_o think_v that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o pool_n of_o silâ—ah_n joh._n 9.8_o and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n neh._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o pool_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o fuller_n field_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v choose_v because_o the_o water_n of_o this_o pool_n lie_v convenient_o for_o the_o wash_n and_o white_v of_o their_o linen_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v to_o meet_v with_o ahaz_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o afterward_o sennachenib_v captain_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n make_v a_o stand_n and_o summon_v hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 18.17_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n which_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o ahaz_n his_o be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v that_o hear_n of_o these_o sad_a tiding_n in_o some_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o court_n out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o shelter_v and_o secure_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o there_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v not_o far_o dishearten_v the_o people_n by_o come_v in_o such_o a_o fright_n into_o the_o city_n but_o then_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o or_o come_v thither_o from_o some_o place_n abroad_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v about_o the_o fortify_v of_o that_o place_n either_o because_o they_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o secure_v the_o water_n of_o this_o pool_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o city_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v besiege_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o their_o consultation_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o mind_v not_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o fortification_n to_o the_o city_n and_o will_v secure_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o rabshakeh_n when_o he_o go_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v make_v his_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n at_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o and_o at_o that_o time_n hezekiah_n have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o secure_v these_o water_n 2_o chron._n 32.3_o 4._o ver._n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v thus_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o thou_o be_v beware_v of_o all_o distrust_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o distract_v but_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a compose_a mind_n trust_v in_o god_n look_v not_o after_o help_v from_o the_o assyrian_a or_o any_o other_o foreign_a aid_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o own_o force_n and_o this_o last_o we_o may_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 2_o king_n 16.7_o that_o ahaz_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o king_n send_v to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n for_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o already_o in_o his_o thought_n fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a that_o be_v soft_a and_o apt_a to_o take_v a_o impression_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n so_o he_o call_v these_o two_o king_n and_o their_o force_n of_o who_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v so_o exceed_o afraid_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o term_v they_o firebrand_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o seem_a terror_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v all_o the_o land_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o consume_v all_o before_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o call_v they_o only_a tail_n of_o firebrand_n which_o may_v well_o be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o have_v former_o befall_v these_o king_n for_o indeed_o their_o power_n have_v be_v of_o late_a already_o much_o waste_v the_o syrian_n by_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n obtain_v over_o they_o 2_o king_n 13.25_o and_o the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o civil_a war_n and_o conspiracy_n 2_o king_n 15.10_o and_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o end_n or_o tail_n of_o two_o firebrand_n their_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n not_o be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o yea_o he_o term_v they_o not_o burn_v but_o smoke_a firebrand_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o they_o as_o smoke_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pride_n and_o terror_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n for_o otherwise_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v away_o the_o syrian_n do_v make_v much_o spoil_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n where_o he_o call_v pekah_n by_o way_n also_o of_o contempt_n because_o his_o father_n be_v a_o obscure_a private_a person_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n for_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o rezin_n with_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ver._n 5._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o report_n of_o who_o confederacy_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o terrify_v but_o term_v they_o the_o syrian_a and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_a wicked_a and_o mischievous_a counsel_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o race_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o david_n family_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v together_o with_o that_o confident_a resolution_n of_o they_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o all_o this_o tend_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o now_o promise_a deliverance_n ver._n 6._o let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o land_n or_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o by_o besiege_v their_o chief_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n therein_o
of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.4_o &_o 29.23_o 30._o that_o he_o lie_v carnal_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v present_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophetical_a roll_n then_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o her_o conception_n thereupon_o be_v long_o before_o and_o so_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v render_v and_o i_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o roll_n than_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o ever_o this_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o follow_a command_n concern_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a passage_n from_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o mysterious_a name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v that_o forego_n prophecy_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o that_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a roll_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 4._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o indefinite_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 7.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o any_o newborn_a child_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o that_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v name_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o parent_n from_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n appoint_v this_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v how_o sudden_o that_o foretold_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o two_o king_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n for_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v this_o newborn_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o waste_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o at_o his_o command_n or_o in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o rich_a spoil_n they_o have_v get_v from_o any_o vanquish_a people_n before_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o his_o captain_n and_o commander_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v when_o in_o or_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n tiglath-pilese_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o at_o which_o time_n he_o make_v great_a havoc_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 15.29_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v and_o destroy_v samaria_n as_o he_o do_v damascus_n for_o that_o be_v do_v sometime_o after_o by_o salmaneser_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o take_v some_o spoil_n in_o samaria_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o unto_o i_o again_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o vision_n afterward_o ver._n 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o run_v on_o gentle_o and_o silent_o not_o with_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o noise_n as_o other_o great_a river_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o of_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n luk._n 13.4_o and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o this_o siloam_n or_o shiloah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v gihen_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o a_o little_a brook_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o run_v into_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o can_v be_v no_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o people_n it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v some_o â—_o a_o better_a temper_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 16._o call_v his_o disciple_n do_v either_o 1._o approve_v of_o ahaz_n his_o send_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o deliverance_n against_o the_o threaten_a invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o warlike_a noise_n whereof_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o soft_a run_v of_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o shall_v even_o rejoice_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o 2_o do_v wish_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n be_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o potent_a king_n as_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v or_o 3._o that_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v and_o how_o unable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n they_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o these_o king_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o son_n of_o tabeal_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7.6_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o their_o viceroy_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o have_v underhand_o some_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o now_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o any_o such_o intend_a defection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n from_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v without_o manifest_a force_v the_o text_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o bloody_a intention_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o other_o do_v far_o better_o understand_v by_o this_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v against_o judah_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o that_o be_v do_v slight_a and_o scorn_v the_o weak_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v no_o great_a river_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o only_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o shiloah_n
word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o god_n have_v chastise_v his_o people_n by_o the_o assyrian_a as_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a beat_v they_o with_o a_o scourge_n as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v sudden_o even_o in_o one_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.4_o at_o the_o râ—ck_n of_o oreb_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 7.25_o and_o as_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver._n 27._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o his_o burdâ—n_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o for_o under_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n which_o the_o take_n off_o the_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n do_v most_o proper_o imply_v but_o principal_o and_o most_o immediate_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o free_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o tribute_n and_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o exaction_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o that_o perpetual_a bondage_n under_o which_o sennacherib_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_n of_o his_o mighty_a army_n wherewith_o he_o go_v up_o to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_v of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a invasion_n and_o 2_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o sennacherib_n go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v assay_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n by_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o assyrian_a his_o tribute_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o god_n destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n and_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v not_o only_o take_v off_o and_o break_v for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o so_o mar_v and_o spoil_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v therewith_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n god_n anoint_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.2_o and_o 45.7_o and_o 132.17_o or_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n posterity_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o type_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v imply_v both_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o under_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v his_o respect_n to_o holy_a hezekiah_n in_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o anointed_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o way_n be_v make_v as_o some_o conceive_v to_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver._n 28._o he_o be_v come_v to_o aiath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o describe_v the_o march_n of_o sennacherib_n with_o his_o army_n to_o wit_n the_o headquarters_n of_o his_o army_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a for_o his_o army_n be_v no_o doubt_n spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o country_n over_o how_o he_o pass_v along_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o what_o city_n he_o take_v and_o plunder_v one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o besige_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v design_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n come_v exact_o to_o pass_v as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o the_o assyrian_a move_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o fore-appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n foretell_v likewise_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v be_v exact_o accomplish_v as_o this_o be_v yea_o and_o withal_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prophet_n relate_v this_o be_v observable_a to_o wit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v all_o this_o do_v in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n or_o vision_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o rumour_n that_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o affright_a people_n mouth_n concern_v the_o rage_a and_o prevail_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n he_o be_v come_v to_o aiath_n or_o ai_fw-fr see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.2_o he_o be_v pass_v to_o migron_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 14.21_o at_o michmash_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o carriage_n a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o migron_n and_o gibeah_n 1_o sam._n 13.2_o and_o 14.5_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o he_o leave_v his_o carriage_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o train_n of_o artillery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o luggage_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o army_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v march_v with_o the_o more_o speed_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v lodge_v they_o safe_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o force_n and_o supply_v his_o army_n from_o thence_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o so_o shall_v then_o return_v thither_o again_o ver._n 29._o they_o be_v go_v over_o the_o passage_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v leave_v his_o carriage_n at_o michmash_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o with_o his_o army_n go_v over_o that_o strait_a rocky_a and_o difficult_a passage_n between_o the_o mountain_n which_o in_o 1_o sam._n 13.23_o be_v call_v the_o passage_n of_o michmash_n concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 14.4_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o geba_n which_o i_o take_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v also_o gibeah_n 1_o sam._n 14.5_o because_o the_o passage_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v between_o michmash_n and_o gibeah_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o geba_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o who_o lot_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josh_n 21.17_o and_o neh._n 11.31_o and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o lodging_n at_o geba_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o hard_a labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v in_o get_v through_o the_o passage_n at_o michmash_n make_v they_o glad_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o geba_n or_o gibeah_n and_o yet_o that_o withal_o they_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o lodge_v there_o but_o one_o night_n and_o then_o present_o away_o they_o go_v ramah_n be_v afraid_a as_o be_v near_o to_o geba_n gibeah_n of_o saul_n be_v flee_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n of_o old_a dwell_v see_v 1_o sam._n 10.26_o and_o 11.4_o and_o this_o i_o coneive_v be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v how_o easy_o sennacherib_n shall_v take_v these_o place_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o approach_n shall_v strike_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v immediate_o fly_v away_o to_o save_v their_o life_n ver._n 30._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n o_o daughter_n of_o gallim_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam_n 25.44_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o grievous_a outcry_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o that_o city_n upon_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v anathoth_n one_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v his_o abode_n jer._n 1.1_o cause_o it_o to_o be_v hear_v unto_o laish_n o_o poor_a anathoth_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o also_o o_o poor_a anathoth_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o
the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o misery_n with_o respect_n whereto_o also_o he_o call_v the_o town_n poor_a anathoth_n for_o that_o laish_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a north-part_n of_o canaan_n nigh_o unto_o zidon_n see_v josh_n 19.47_o and_o judg._n 18.29_o ver._n 31._o madmenah_n be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o madmenah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.31_o be_v flee_v and_o go_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 29._o yet_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o expression_n the_o prophet_n here_o use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o madmenah_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n or_o that_o the_o terrify_a inhabitant_n be_v in_o such_o a_o tumult_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v the_o city_n away_o with_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gebim_n gather_v themselves_o to_o flee_v that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o flee_v apart_o by_o himself_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o flee_v in_o company_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o straggle_a soldier_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o way_n ver._n 32._o as_o yet_o shall_v he_o remain_v at_o nob_n that_o day_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a with_o his_o army_n get_v as_o far_o as_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o that_o day_n that_o he_o march_v from_o geba_n where_o he_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n ver_fw-la 29._o yea_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o good_a time_n before_o night_n so_o great_a speed_n they_o make_v to_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v aâ—_n nob_n he_o shall_v remain_v there_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o at_o nob_n he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v see_v mount_n zion_n therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o threaten_a as_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o and_o now_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o assyrian_n carry_v all_o this_o as_o a_o torrent_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o purposely_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v afterward_o deliver_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o much_o be_v covert_o intimate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o his_o shake_n of_o his_o hand_n against_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o impli_v that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o she_o he_o may_v straiten_fw-ge and_o affright_v she_o but_o she_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o assault_v she_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n against_o she_o it_o be_v afterward_o promise_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n she_o shall_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o he_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o ver._n 33._o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o havoc_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v by_o this_o victorious_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_a among_o the_o jew_n both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a and_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o â—elling_n of_o lebanon_n and_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o lebanon_n do_v belong_v and_o who_o be_v indeed_o hew_v down_o with_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_a whereas_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v neither_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v thus_o large_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o the_o assyrian_a army_n shall_v overrun_v all_o without_o any_o opposition_n till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o then_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o his_o army_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v both_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o hew_v down_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v the_o bough_n with_o terror_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o assyrian_a be_v thus_o get_v to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o shall_v bring_v great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n with_o it_o god_n shall_v hew_v down_o this_o strong_a and_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_a or_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o this_o army_n and_o the_o high_a one_o of_o stature_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o the_o haughty_a shall_v be_v humble_v that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o commander_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v ver._n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o the_o prophet_n have_v compare_v the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o so_o here_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o hew_v down_o of_o a_o forest_n and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v hew_v down_o the_o main_a body_n the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n in_o the_o assyrian_n numerous_a army_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a nation_n even_o as_o a_o wood_n be_v cut_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o that_o be_v the_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o mount_n lebanon_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o abundance_n of_o thick_a wood_n that_o be_v thereon_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o waste_n make_v in_o mount_n labanon_n by_o the_o assyrian_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n and_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o here_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v rather_o intend_v by_o the_o fell_n of_o lebanon_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n herein_o be_v evident_a enough_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o assyrian_a king_n be_v call_v a_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 31.3_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n hew_v down_o the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a wood_n be_v fell_v and_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a devastation_n make_v among_o they_o there_o shall_v afterward_o a_o little_a sprig_n spring_n forth_o from_o the_o seem_a dead_a stock_n of_o david_n family_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o shall_v by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o mighty_a wood_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o rather_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v christ_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 27._o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v judah_n from_o the_o assyrian_a bondage_n because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n family_n
be_v hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v most_o vex_v and_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v purposely_o do_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v thus_o foretell_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o see_v they_o punish_v so_o severe_o as_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o heathen_a people_n much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o with_o other_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v those_o wicked_a nation_n and_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o mischievous_a enemy_n according_o therefore_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n build_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o semiramis_n but_o it_o seem_v great_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o he_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n for_o because_o the_o babylonian_n against_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v chap._n 14.28_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n therefore_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o sad_a calamity_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a captive_n in_o that_o long_a captivity_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v foretell_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o return_n again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ver._n 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o standard_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o indeed_o the_o mede_n be_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n express_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o by_o the_o high_a mountain_n some_o understand_v babylon_n and_o that_o this_o city_n though_o situate_v in_o a_o low_a plain_a country_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o in_o its_o vast_a greatness_n and_o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o eminency_n of_o her_o building_n it_o look_v like_o some_o great_a mountain_n and_o seem_v too_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o else_o because_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n do_v so_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o upon_o these_o account_v babylon_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o mountain_n jer._n 51_o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n faith_n the_o lord_n now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v these_o word_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o by_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n upon_o this_o high_a mountain_n the_o take_n of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v because_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v the_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o their_o colour_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n hereto_o they_o allege_v that_o passage_n jer._n 51.12_o set_a up_o the_o standard_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v never_o more_o shout_v nor_o lift_v up_o and_o brandish_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v but_o with_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o a_o mighty_a army_n for_o this_o service_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o to_o imply_v how_o ready_o upon_o the_o least_o sign_n or_o notice_n give_v soldier_n shall_v come_v flow_v in_o to_o they_o and_o the_o standard_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n because_o they_o use_v in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n and_o display_v their_o banner_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o signal_n may_v best_o be_v descry_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n in_o of_o soldier_n near_o or_o far_o off_o by_o cry_v out_o or_o by_o beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v they_o a_o signal_n whether_o by_o shake_v the_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o shout_n or_o word_n of_o command_n by_o way_n of_o encourage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n and_o that_o also_o to_o signify_v how_o ready_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o be_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v say_v because_o soldier_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v to_o break_v into_o such_o house_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o most_o and_o best_a pillage_n or_o into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n common_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n there_o or_o where_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n live_v like_o prince_n or_o noble_n and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o signify_v how_o easy_o they_o shall_v prevail_v over_o this_o seem_a strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mere_a go_v into_o the_o gate_n without_o any_o resistance_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o guidance_n of_o my_o providence_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o go_v against_o babylon_n and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sanctify_a one_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o apart_o destine_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o holy_a service_n of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n those_o that_o be_v separate_v to_o any_o any_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o according_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o wicked_a man_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n ezek._n 37.17_o speak_v unto_o every_a feather_a fowl_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o zeph._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bid_v his_o guest_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v those_o that_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o babylonian_n his_o sanctify_a one_o see_v the_o note_n also_o exod._n 32.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o call_v they_o his_o mighty_a one_o i_o have_v also_o call_v my_o mighty_a one_o for_o my_o anger_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o even_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n even_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o rejoice_v in_o my_o highness_n that_o be_v that_o will_v be_v cheerful_o forward_a to_o do_v my_o work_n upon_o babylon_n with_o great_a bravery_n and_o gallantry_n and_o then_o
take_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o that_o destruction_n of_o moaâ—_n of_o which_o jeremy_n prophesy_v chap._n 48._o must_v needs_o be_v that_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o deem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o because_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o destruction_n with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v here_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o must_v be_v needs_o strike_v with_o the_o great_a terror_n be_v of_o moab_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.28_o and_o deut._n 2.9_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o slay_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o or_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o leave_v desolate_a and_o beside_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o her_o be_v bring_v to_o silence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o close_a intimation_n of_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o that_o her_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o let_v loose_a their_o tongue_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o abuse_n and_o deride_v his_o people_n shall_v then_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v but_o also_o utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o moabite_n call_v here_o haply_o kir_a of_o moab_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o media_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o but_o elsewhere_o kir-hereseth_a and_o kirharesh_a chap._n 16.7_o 11._o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o bajith_n and_o to_o dibon_n the_o high_a place_n to_o weep_v that_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o moab_n shall_v in_o this_o their_o great_a distress_n go_v up_o to_o their_o high_a place_n at_o bajith_o and_o dibon_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o bewail_v their_o misery_n before_o their_o idol-god_n chemosh_fw-mi especial_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.29_o and_o with_o much_o weep_n and_o howl_v and_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o cry_v to_o they_o for_o help_n and_o defence_n and_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v their_o folly_n in_o stee_v thus_o some_o to_o one_o high_a place_n and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o perhaps_o in_o run_v from_o one_o god_n and_o from_o one_o altar_n to_o another_o for_o relief_n and_o succour_n when_o alas_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o moab_n shall_v howl_v over_o nebe_n and_o over_o medeba_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o misery_n already_o come_v upon_o these_o city_n or_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o city_n or_o town_n here_o mention_v dibon_n and_o nebâ—_n and_o medeba_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n without_o jordan_n see_v numb_a 21_o 3â—_n and_o 32.3_o and_o josh_n 13.9_o 16._o but_o it_o seem_v in_o aftertime_n they_o be_v again_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n and_o repossess_v by_o the_o moabite_n on_o all_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v baldness_n and_o every_o beard_n cut_v off_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 19.27_o and_o 21.5_o and_o deut._n 14.1_o and_o job_n 1.20_o ver._n 3._o in_o their_o street_n they_o shall_v gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.24_o on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n and_o in_o their_o street_n every_o one_o shall_v howl_v weep_v abundant_o that_o be_v within_o their_o door_n and_o without_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o howl_v the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 22.8_o be_v mention_v because_o thither_o they_o may_v flee_v to_o get_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o enemy_n or_o that_o thence_o they_o may_v see_v what_o the_o enemy_n do_v in_o the_o street_n or_o because_o thither_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 32.29_o that_o on_o their_o roof_n they_o offer_v incense_v unto_o baal_n and_o zeph._n 1.5_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o housetop_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n weep_v abundant_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v into_o weep_v or_o come_v down_o with_o weep_v and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v into_o weep_v or_o that_o their_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n or_o rather_o that_o as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o their_o high_a place_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n to_o weep_v so_o they_o come_v down_o again_o weep_v not_o find_v any_o hope_n of_o help_n or_o comfort_n there_o ver._n 4._o and_o heshbon_n shall_v cry_v and_o elealeh_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n be_v also_o former_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 32.57_o but_o be_v it_o seem_v in_o aftertime_n get_v from_o they_o by_o the_o moabite_n their_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v even_o unto_o jahaz_n a_o town_n in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o moab_n numb_a 21.23_o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o land_n over_o or_o how_o lamentable_a their_o outcry_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o off_o therefore_o the_o arm_a soldier_n of_o moab_n shall_v cry_v out_o that_o be_v the_o soldier_n themselves_o shall_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o people_n that_o even_o they_o also_o instead_o of_o fight_v shall_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n his_o life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o each_o man_n of_o the_o moabite_n or_o of_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n imply_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v afflict_v for_o his_o own_o danger_n not_o mind_v his_o near_a relation_n ver._n 5._o my_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o moab_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o moabite_n or_o of_o the_o arm_a man_n of_o moab_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n profess_v how_o hearty_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o their_o poor_a country_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v imply_v how_o lamentable_a a_o sight_n it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v such_o a_o goodly_a country_n lie_v desolate_a but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o moabite_n be_v enemy_n yet_o my_o very_a heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o i_o can_v but_o mourn_v inward_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n speak_v concern_v the_o moabite_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 48.31_o therefore_o will_v i_o howl_v for_o moab_n and_o i_o will_v cry_v out_o for_o all_o moab_n and_o again_o verse_n 36._o therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v like_o pipe_n for_o the_o man_n of_o kir-heres_a and_o of_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o fugitive_n shall_v flee_v unto_o zoar_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o moabite_n that_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v unto_o zoar_n there_o to_o secure_v themselves_o or_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o if_o zoar_n stand_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o moab_n as_o some_o say_v it_o do_v it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o last_o be_v hint_v thereby_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v in_o her_o prime_n as_o at_o those_o year_n they_o use_v to_o be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a and_o strong_a and_o fair_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o this_o some_o apply_v
foresee_v nor_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v god_n favour_n which_o only_o can_v tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o some_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o sithon_n a_o foolish_a king_n who_o they_o say_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o to_o psammiâ—iâ—hus_o under_o who_o tyranny_n much_o of_o the_o calamity_n here_o threaten_v come_v upon_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o king_n in_o general_n however_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o way_n how_o they_o flatter_v their_o king_n labour_v thereby_o to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o stock_n draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a line_n through_o many_o generation_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o glory_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o because_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v or_o as_o if_o wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o regal_a power_n be_v his_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o great_a wisdom_n thereby_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o counsel_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o he_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 20.35_o or_o literal_o i_o be_o descend_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o ancient_a king_n because_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o great_a learning_n as_o if_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o other_o people_n which_o they_o ground_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n thereof_o behind_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o magic_n and_o divination_n and_o so_o other_o in_o aftertime_n profess_v themselves_o their_o scholar_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o family_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a boasting_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o brag_v thus_o as_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n by_o your_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o event_n will_v indeed_o be_v that_o you_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o your_o foolish_a counsel_n ver._n 12._o where_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o he_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o ancient_a king_n ver._n 11._o where_o be_v thy_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o wise_a counsellor_n thy_o wizzard_n and_o diviner_n that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o foretell_v future_a thing_n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n now_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o thy_o great_a danger_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o now_o that_o be_v as_o become_v wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n let_v they_o advise_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o and_o so_o tell_v thou_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v unto_o egypt_n ver._n 13._o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o noph_n be_v another_o of_o egypt_n chief_a and_o royal_a city_n the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n moph_n hos_n 9.6_o where_o by_o our_o translator_n it_o be_v render_v memphis_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o profane_a writer_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o pyramid_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v grand-cairo_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o add_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolish_a counsel_n and_o false_a prediction_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n yea_o by_o their_o not_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o call_v they_o tribe_n speak_v only_o after_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o egypt_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o noph_n that_o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n be_v the_o support_v and_o beauty_n of_o a_o building_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o and_o job_n 38.6_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n that_o be_v a_o err_a foolish_a giddy_a mind_n or_o spirit_n carry_v they_o away_o into_o crooked_a and_o cross_a counsel_n and_o course_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o they_o intend_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mingle_n prepare_v or_o give_v to_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a liquor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.22_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o whereinto_o something_o be_v put_v that_o make_v man_n giddy-headed_a or_o outrageous_a and_o mad_a and_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o compare_v hereto_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o they_o have_v cause_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o every_o work_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o act_v foolish_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n stagger_v in_o his_o vomit_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o stagger_v that_o be_v so_o extreme_o drink_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o vomit_v as_o he_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n tumble_v about_o in_o his_o vomit_n as_o the_o more_o such_o a_o man_n roll_z himself_z in_o his_o vomit_n the_o more_o he_o be_v defile_v so_o the_o more_o bustle_a they_o shall_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
circumstance_n be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o barren_a country_n that_o be_v themselves_o very_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a ver._n 15._o for_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sword_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 16._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o arabian_n shall_v be_v question_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o numerous_a strong_a and_o warlike_a people_n therefore_o be_v this_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o within_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o impart_v of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o kedar_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v of_o the_o kedarens_n a_o people_n descend_v from_o kedar_n ishmael_n son_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n as_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o imply_v chap._n 42.11_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o and_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v mean_v that_o destruction_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o huge_a multitude_n by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n mithin_v a_o year_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v by_o sennacherib_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o invade_v judea_n about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n whereof_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 48.28_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o number_n of_o archer_n the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v diminish_v archer_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o kedarens_n use_v and_o excel_v most_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o arm_n be_v train_v up_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o way_n of_o fight_v because_o it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o ishmael_n their_o progenitor_n that_o he_o become_v a_o archer_n gen._n 21.20_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o man_n of_o war_n even_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o any_o military_a service_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v of_o they_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o residue_n shall_v be_v diminish_v do_v import_n somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o few_o of_o their_o man_n of_o war_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v after_o their_o first_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o and_o more_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o kin._n 9.25_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o or_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n say_v other_o i_o think_v both_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o the_o misery_n here_o foretell_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v direct_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o any_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n because_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n sanctuary_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o by_o foretell_v her_o misery_n the_o confidence_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n herein_o must_v needs_o be_v sore_o shake_v judea_n may_v be_v call_v a_o valley_n because_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o may_v jerusalem_n too_o for_o though_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o yet_o the_o city_n itself_o stand_v on_o a_o plain_a and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o high_a hill_n psal_n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o express_o call_v a_o valley_n jer._n 21.13_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n especial_o because_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o temple_n there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o and_o frequent_a revelation_n and_o vision_n whereby_o god_n do_v there_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n who_o be_v thence_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o some_o think_v likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o god_n see_v or_o for_o which_o god_n will_v provide_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.14_o i_o know_v some_o add_v to_o this_o that_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o valley_n because_o this_o state_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n of_o prosperity_n into_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o low_a condition_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v intend_v or_o no_o be_v very_o questionable_a rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o title_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n there_o be_v covert_o hint_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o valley_n in_o that_o other_o valley_n be_v the_o dark_a at_o least_o not_o so_o lightsome_a because_o overshadow_a by_o the_o mountain_n about_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v more_o light_n in_o this_o valley_n than_o in_o other_o place_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o shine_v there_o so_o bright_o among_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v imply_v that_o this_o great_a privilege_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o glory_n of_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o so_o much_o light_n of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o hasten_v they_o because_o they_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o this_o mercy_n but_o stumble_v so_o base_o even_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o vision_n but_o now_o whether_o this_o follow_a burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o of_o the_o distress_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o far_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v import_n far_o more_o dreadful_a misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n too_o than_o what_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 2._o of_o her_o slay_a man_n not_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o battle_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o flight_n of_o her_o prince_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o her_o people_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o her_o condition_n incapable_a of_o any_o comfort_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o her_o wall_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v punctual_o fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o not_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v judge_v it_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o distress_n and_o destruction_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v add_v from_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o hezekiah_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o chron._n 32.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v
here_o and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o thing_n do_v already_o but_o only_o intend_v thereby_o how_o certain_o they_o will_v thus_o do_v when_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o threaten_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o shall_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o understand_v hereby_o that_o woeful_a day_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o babylonian_n do_v add_v further_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v purposely_o express_v the_o busy_a buff_n they_o shall_v then_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o sennacherib_n army_n purposely_o to_o intimate_v that_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v do_v 2_o chron._n 32.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o will_v be_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v find_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o do_v so_o but_o for_o the_o full_a resolve_v of_o this_o question_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 9_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o enemy_n march_v against_o you_o you_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o wall_n and_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o many_o breach_n therein_o which_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o may_v repair_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a city_n as_o fear_v the_o enemy_n may_v break_v in_o thither_o which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o jebusite_n be_v therefore_o more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o and_o indeed_o of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o sennacherib_n will_v come_v and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o build_v up_o all_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v break_v 2_o chron._n 32.5_o and_o that_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o water_n of_o the_o low_a pool_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o the_o enemy_n army_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o city_n may_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v furnish_v with_o water_n for_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.3_o 2_o kin._n 20.20_o 2_o chron._n 32.3_o 4._o and_o neh._n 3.16_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 8._o ver._n 10._o and_o you_o have_v number_v the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o man_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v by_o a_o equal_a proportion_n appoint_v a_o set_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o siege_n for_o watch_v and_o ward_n and_o for_o be_v upon_o the_o guard_n and_o such_o like_a or_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o provision_n will_v be_v requisite_a against_o the_o siege_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v out_o allowance_n to_o the_o several_a family_n therein_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o house_n themselves_o that_o they_o take_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o suburb_n upon_o and_o about_o the_o wall_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o leave_v stand_v that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o enemy_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o nor_o any_o way_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v have_v any_o secret_a correspondence_n with_o they_o or_o that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o the_o house_n have_v you_o break_v down_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n that_o be_v such_o house_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v you_o pull_v down_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o such_o company_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o with_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o those_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o city-wall_n may_v be_v repair_v ver._n 11._o you_o make_v also_o a_o ditch_n between_o the_o two_o wall_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o old_a pool_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o two_o wall_n which_o jerusalem_n have_v jer._n 39.4_o and_o which_o be_v fortify_v by_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o better_a defence_n of_o that_o city_n against_o sennacherib_n 2_o chron._n 32.5_o now_o between_o these_o two_o wall_n it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v a_o ditch_n or_o a_o pond_n as_o a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o old_a pool_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o upper_a pool_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.3_o as_o likewise_o the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o you_o have_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o maker_n thereof_o neither_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o long_o ago_o that_o be_v whilst_o you_o be_v thus_o eager_o intent_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o your_o city_n you_o never_o mind_v nor_o look_v after_o god_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a city_n a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o who_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n raise_v it_o to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o then_o it_o stand_v you_o take_v no_o care_n by_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v your_o city_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.25_o some_o i_o know_v by_o the_o maker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o water-work_n beforementioned_a which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v long_o ago_o be_v now_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a only_o if_o we_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o make_v such_o preparation_n to_o defend_v jerusalem_n against_o sennacherib_n army_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o may_v be_v regardless_o enough_o of_o god_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o outward_a defence_n though_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v chief_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o only_a sure_a refuge_n and_o yet_o even_o of_o hezekiah_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v exceed_o shake_v when_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o beg_v peace_n of_o sennacherib_n upon_o such_o base_a term_n and_o pillage_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pacify_v he_o 2_o kin._n 18.14_o 16._o ver._n 12._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o prophet_n who_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o judgement_n themselves_o which_v god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n thereto_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o baldness_n be_v hyperbolical_o mean_v bitter_a and_o passionate_a mourning_n as_o when_o man_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shave_v their_o head_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 1.20_o or_o tear_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n do_v ezr._n 9.3_o which_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v god_n people_n in_o their_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o note_n levit._n 19.27_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o despair_n and_o impatience_n of_o spirit_n but_o
of_o the_o great_a strait_n whereinto_o this_o city_n be_v bring_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o so_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o express_o of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o history_n report_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n attempt_n against_o tyre_n be_v that_o they_o block_v it_o up_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n wherewith_o the_o tyrian_n be_v exceed_o puff_v up_o again_o other_o under_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o tyrus_n be_v here_o threaten_a do_v comprehend_v the_o take_n sack_v and_o destroy_v of_o tyre_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o who_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o several_a historian_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a siege_n he_o at_o length_n fill_v up_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o continent_n and_o tire_n that_o so_o his_o army_n may_v approach_v her_o wall_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v it_o and_o utter_o ruin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v intend_v neither_o and_o that_o because_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n here_o threaten_v the_o tyrian_n shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v after_o alexander_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o city_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o in_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o tyre_n which_o agree_v in_o many_o passage_n with_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o syrian_n captivity_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o two_o sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o this_o city_n to_o wit_n her_o excessive_a pride_n in_o her_o riches_n and_o great_a strength_n and_o 2_o her_o insult_a over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v before_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o king_n see_v ezek._n 26.2_o and_o 28.2_o and_o joel_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o ship_n themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o o_o you_o seaman_n and_o merchant_n that_o be_v still_o pass_v in_o your_o ship_n by_o way_n of_o trade_n between_o tyre_n and_o tarshish_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n and_o indeed_o tarshish_n be_v express_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o trade_v with_o tyre_n ezek._n 27.12_o but_o for_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n to_o wit_n tyre_n and_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o merchandise_n you_o leave_v therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o the_o rich_a trade_n you_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n no_o enter_v in_o that_o be_v no_o house_n to_o entertain_v you_o no_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n who_o be_v near_o to_o tyrus_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o it_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o of_o tarshish_n and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n see_v numb_a 24.24_o other_o exposition_n i_o know_v be_v give_v of_o that_o last_o clause_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v seem_v the_o clear_a ver._n 2._o be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o isle_n be_v here_o collective_o put_v for_o island_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o midland-sea_n that_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o make_v any_o more_o voyage_n to_o tyre_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a mourning_n with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o which_o be_v a_o isle_n till_o alexander_n the_o great_a as_o history_n report_v join_v it_o to_o the_o continent_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v boast_v not_o so_o proud_o o_o you_o tyrian_n as_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o your_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o your_o city_n make_v not_o your_o city_n to_o ring_v with_o your_o revel_n and_o riot_v as_o you_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o let_v the_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v befall_v you_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o make_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o or_o thuâ—_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o tumult_n and_o noise_n among_o you_o which_o there_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v and_o trade_v you_o have_v former_o there_o because_o your_o city_n be_v lay_v desolate_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o still_a silence_n there_o thou_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v replenish_v that_o be_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o merchant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o zidon_n be_v particular_o name_v because_o be_v a_o haven-town_n and_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v in_o strict_a league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o tyre_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o join_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o it_o â—e_v though_o they_o have_v indeed_o several_a king_n jer._n 27.2_o the_o zidonian_a merchant_n be_v still_o in_o great_a number_n there_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o last_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a state_n and_o riches_n she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o ezek._n 26.2_o tyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o insult_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v with_o these_o very_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v replenish_v now_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n ver._n 3._o and_o by_o great_a water_n the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n sihor_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v a_o small_a river_n that_o divide_v egypt_n from_o palestina_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o josh_n 13.3_o and_o according_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o seed_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n because_o this_o river_n sihor_n be_v its_o utmost_a bound_n but_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v call_v sihor_n only_o because_o of_o a_o small_a brook_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nilus_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n it_o may_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o small_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o run_v out_o to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v there_o call_v sihor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a fruit_n which_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o corn_n flax_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n and_o fruit_n that_o either_o grow_v abundant_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o nilus_n the_o watercourse_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o call_v therefore_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n or_o that_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o ocean-sea_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
tyre_n and_o zidon_n be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o word_n canaan_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o merchant_n as_o we_o find_v it_o translate_v hos_fw-la 12.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v the_o chief_a mart-town_n for_o merchandize_v in_o those_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o render_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n and_o the_o meaning_n however_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o her_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n to_o pull_v she_o down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o her_o great_a strength_n shall_v secure_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o strong_a hold_v thereof_o or_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v whatever_o she_o have_v which_o she_o may_v hope_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o defend_v she_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v o_o thou_o oppress_a virgin_n daughter_n of_o zidon_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n here_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o tyre_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o zidon_n see_v above_o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o zidon_n herself_o or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n a_o virgin-daughter_n she_o be_v term_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o she_o have_v never_o be_v hitherto_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o hostile_a power_n but_o withal_o a_o oppress_a virgin_n because_o now_o even_o zidon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o tyre_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o expression_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v o_o thou_o oppress_a virgin_n daughter_n of_o zidon_n not_o that_o zidon_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a and_o rejoice_v condition_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o tyre_n be_v restore_v again_o as_o be_v here_o afterward_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 17._o zidon_n also_o together_o with_o tyre_n do_v also_o recover_v her_o former_a state_n nor_o that_o zidon_n shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o her_o enrich_n and_o advance_v herself_o still_o more_o by_o her_o trade_n with_o tyre_n because_o tyre_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o any_o long_a triumph_n and_o be_v in_o such_o jollity_n as_o she_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o that_o because_o together_o with_o tyre_n even_o she_o shall_v be_v also_o destroy_v and_o thereupon_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o zidonian_o to_o flee_v away_o and_o to_o seek_v some_o place_n of_o shelter_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o else_o foretell_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o foreign_a part_n arise_v pass_v over_o to_o chittim_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o also_o shall_v thou_o have_v no_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o even_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o slave_n into_o remote_a part_n or_o because_o even_o those_o part_n also_o shall_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o proud_a conqueror_n ver._n 13._o behold_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v very_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o to_o prevent_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o tire_n be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o such_o exceed_a strength_n impregnable_a and_o invincible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o have_v stand_v unsubdued_a and_o flourish_v prosperous_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o propound_v as_o considerable_a that_o the_o assyrian_a a_o nation_n far_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o potent_a than_o the_o tyrian_n be_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n who_o the_o assyrian_a have_v raise_v to_o all_o their_o greatness_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o though_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a now_o join_v together_o shall_v destroy_v tyre_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_z according_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v behold_v the_o people_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n that_o very_a people_n by_o who_o god_n mean_v now_o to_o destroy_v tire_n this_o people_n be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n no_o body_n make_v any_o reckon_n of_o they_o till_o the_o assyrian_a found_v it_o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assyrian_a gather_v they_o together_o that_o after_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o dispersion_n occasion_v by_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n gen._n 11.11_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o and_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n as_o a_o wild_a rude_a people_n not_o have_v any_o settle_a place_n of_o habitation_n but_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o settle_v they_o to_o live_v together_o as_o one_o associate_v people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n they_o set_v up_o the_o tower_n thereof_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o palace_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n bring_v they_o to_o live_v together_o in_o township_n and_o commonality_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v stately_a city_n and_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_n that_o be_v god_n ruin_v the_o assyrian_a this_o ancient_a people_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n of_o chaldea_n or_o rather_o the_o chaldean_a that_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o people_n and_o raise_v to_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n by_o the_o assyrian_a do_v at_o length_n by_o degree_n subdue_v and_o ruin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o take_v niniveh_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o themselves_o some_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a that_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o antiquity_n than_o tyre_n be_v yet_o at_o last_o subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a that_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o babylon_n be_v mention_v 2_o kin._n 17.24_o among_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a yea_o and_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o speak_v prophetical_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o persian_n subdue_a chaldea_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_n that_o be_v god_n by_o the_o persian_a will_v bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v and_o last_o some_o say_n that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o tyre_n do_v boast_v so_o much_o of_o her_o invincible_a strength_n and_o antiquity_n yet_o she_o shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o a_o state_n more_o ancient_a and_o mighty_a than_o she_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o chaldean_n behold_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n this_o people_n be_v not_o that_o be_v this_o people_n have_v not_o any_o form_n of_o a_o state_n or_o common_a wealth_n till_o the_o assyrian_a found_v it_o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assyrian_a found_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a harbour_n for_o his_o ship_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o colony_n of_o people_n that_o have_v former_o dwell_v in_o wild_a and_o waste_a place_n they_o set_v up_o the_o tower_n thereof_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o palace_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n be_v they_o that_o bring_v tyre_n to_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o stately_a city_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o thus_o tyre_n be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o that_o at_o first_o found_v she_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a ver._n 14._o howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o your_o strength_n be_v lay_v waste_n that_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v your_o strong_a harbour_n for_o your_o ship_n and_o by_o trade_v with_o who_o you_o become_v so_o
turn_v his_o speech_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o list_v themselves_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o heathen_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v clear_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o some_o by_o the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o negative_a precept_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o affirmative_a commandment_n which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o obey_v yet_o more_o common_o by_o the_o law_n expositor_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a statute_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v either_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o however_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v be_v certain_o mean_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27.26_o shall_v utter_o consume_v both_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o be_v thereon_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a curse_n deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o hostile_a invasion_n or_o rather_o consume_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o 10.16_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o drought_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a vintage_n their_o vineyard_n yield_v they_o so_o little_a wine_n or_o 2_o that_o their_o wine_n shall_v be_v wasteful_o spill_v or_o swill_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o next_o the_o time_n languish_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o vine_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o yield_v little_a fruit_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v or_o tread_v down_o by_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.8_o all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v abundance_n live_v plensant_o and_o merry_o or_o all_o that_o use_v to_o be_v jovial_a and_o merry_a with_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o sing_v shall_v now_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o all_o this_o now_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v their_o former_a intemperance_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v your_o day_n in_o such_o immoderate_a pleasure_n and_o jollity_n shall_v short_o find_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v sad_o alter_v with_o you_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o drunken_a feast_n and_o revel_v shall_v cease_v strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v strong_a drink_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v embitter_v all_o their_o comfort_n ver._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o apply_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v particular_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o the_o several_a city_n in_o those_o country_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v city_n of_o confusion_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o base_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o well_o order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v every_o city_n destine_v to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v all_o house_n be_v so_o block_v up_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o or_o they_o all_o lie_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o or_o go_v into_o they_o ver._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o people_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o the_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v overclouded_n with_o sorrow_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o ver._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n too_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o desolation_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v in_o nor_o come_v out_o there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n ver._n 13._o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a among_o the_o people_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o and_o chap._n 17.6_o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n make_v among_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n leave_v undestroy_v or_o 2_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a riddance_n make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o who_o posterity_n god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o little_a remnant_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o common_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
and_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o cartwheel_n or_o sle_z draw_v over_o it_o or_o the_o horseman_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o lead_v or_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o cart_n or_o sled_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o batter_v and_o spoil_v with_o the_o crush_a and_o bruise_v of_o it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v this_o passage_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v expound_v for_o clear_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n even_o when_o he_o use_v rough_a mean_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o hard_a grain_n be_v however_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o incessant_o or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mar_v and_o spoil_v his_o corn_n thereby_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n even_o when_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n more_o severe_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o ver._n 29._o this_o also_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n refer_v the_o word_n this_o here_o to_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v above_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o so_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o forego_n similitude_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v as_o the_o husbandman_n discreet_a order_v his_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o plough_v sow_v and_o beat_v out_o his_o grain_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o probable_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n in_o order_v his_o seed_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o so_o this_o also_o of_o his_o beat_n out_o his_o grain_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v be_v from_o god_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v as_o be_v before_o note_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v thus_o wise_o and_o prudent_o beat_v out_o his_o several_a grain_n much_o more_o will_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_n those_o judgement_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o be_v those_o word_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o similitude_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o to_o imply_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a remnant_n and_o in_o that_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o proceed_v against_o his_o people_n with_o such_o bitter_a hatred_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o ariel_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v particular_o against_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o she_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n be_v deep_o concern_v it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n oh_o ariel_n ariel_z as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o lamentation_n the_o word_n ariel_n be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o express_v the_o more_o grief_n as_o in_o the_o like_o mournful_a lamentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o interpreter_n render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z etc._n etc._n ariel_z be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o mighty_a lion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n against_o which_o this_o woe_n be_v particular_o denounce_v and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o lion_n be_v broad_a before_o and_o narrow_a behind_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v ariel_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o ezek._n 43.15_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n express_o call_v ariel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n because_o this_o altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n seem_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v thereon_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o term_v ariel_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v know_v what_o the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o ariel_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o call_v as_o because_o she_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o slay_v according_a to_o that_o jer._n 12.8_o my_o heritage_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o forest_n it_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n and_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o three_o together_o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a covenant-people_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n yet_o this_o shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n now_o denounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n be_v add_v the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v for_o this_o also_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o roya_n city_n of_o that_o glorious_a king_n be_v quite_o degenerate_a from_o what_o she_o have_v be_v shall_v now_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o kill_v sacrifice_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o more_o particular_o within_o two_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v go_v on_o year_n after_o year_n to_o keep_v your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o your_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o thus_o year_n after_o year_n you_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v alas_o all_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o because_o god_n abhor_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v short_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o some_o one_o of_o their_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_o intent_n upon_o slay_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o that_o their_o hypocritical_a service_n ver._n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o though_o for_o some_o year_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v may_v be_v defer_v yet_o at_o last_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v certain_o by_o enemy_n i_o shall_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o bring_v both_o your_o city_n and_o temple_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o your_o present_a jollity_n when_o
you_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o solemn_a feast_n you_o shall_v then_o be_v sore_o over-pressed_n with_o grief_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o ariel_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v besiege_v by_o enemy_n even_o as_o shepherd_n and_o hunter_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v together_o and_o beset_v some_o fierce_a rage_a lion_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o or_o 2._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v surround_v with_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o altar_n call_v ariel_n ezek._n 43.15_o use_v at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o beast_n bring_v thither_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.6_o or_o 3._o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v just_a like_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o gore_n blood_n and_o in_o that_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o shall_v lie_v full_a of_o slaughter_a man_n and_o woman_n sacrifice_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o divine_a justice_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n use_v to_o lie_v scatter_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n ver._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v camp_n against_o thou_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o foretell_v that_o siege_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 19.43_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o exalt_v thyself_o shall_v then_o be_v humble_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o enemy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o talk_v so_o high_o and_o proud_o and_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v then_o speak_v submissive_o enough_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v yea_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o lie_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n bege_v mercy_n of_o god_n when_o this_o judgement_n now_o denounce_v be_v come_v upon_o they_o ver._n 5._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o foreign_a force_n that_o shall_v invade_v jerusalem_n and_o so_o take_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v humble_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n though_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o many_o even_o like_o the_o small_a dust_n or_o chaff_n yet_o like_v so_o much_o dust_n or_o chaff_n they_o shall_v soon_o be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o some_o of_o these_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o shall_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v ruin_v jerusalem_n even_o they_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n flee_v away_o like_v so_o much_o dust_n oâ—_n chaff_n before_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o this_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o threaten_a that_o her_o stranger_n and_o terrible_a one_o that_o be_v her_o garison-souldier_n hire_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o shall_v from_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v send_v in_o to_o her_o aid_n in_o who_o she_o glory_v much_o because_o of_o their_o number_n and_o valour_n shall_v be_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o she_o but_o shall_v be_v soon_o scatter_v and_o drive_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o chaff_n be_v drive_v before_o the_o wind_n and_o according_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o sudden_a flight_n of_o those_o foreign_a force_n on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v rather_o than_o of_o the_o flight_n and_o dispersion_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n as_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n that_o be_v god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o concieve_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invade_v and_o storm_v the_o city_n 2_o king_n 25.14_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o their_o auxiliary_a company_n from_o foreign_a part_n shall_v be_v like_o small_a dust_n and_o as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o as_o with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n and_o devour_a fire_n before_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o so_o much_o dust_n and_o chaff_n ver._n 7._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n above_o for_o 1_o 2._o even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n they_o that_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o a_o promise_n insert_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o speedy_a ruin_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n do_v according_o also_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n they_o shall_v feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o take_v the_o city_n and_o of_o satisfy_v their_o rage_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n in_o their_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o dream_n fancy_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o fill_v his_o belly_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o this_o they_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o confident_a hope_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o assyrian_n concern_v their_o subdue_a the_o city_n jerusalem_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o sudden_a scatter_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o force_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o as_o a_o dream_n do_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o all_o their_o great_a army_n
be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o term_v they_o rebellious_a child_n a_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o most_o execrable_a chap._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o babylon_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.7_o as_o because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n command_n who_o child_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o particular_o in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o seek_n to_o egypt_n for_o help_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o which_o be_v say_v either_o because_o in_o their_o strait_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v but_o never_o ask_v advice_n from_o god_n by_o inquire_v of_o god_n prophet_n or_o otherwise_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o therein_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o approach_a storm_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o shelter_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n which_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o which_o i_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o prophet_n have_v advise_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o call_v on_o i_o for_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o by_o way_n of_o their_o own_o project_v yea_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o 28.15_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o revolt_a from_o those_o heathen_a king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v tributary_n see_v 2_o king_n 18.7_o do_v now_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v god_n and_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v or_o that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o their_o help_n former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o do_v now_o add_v this_o sin_n of_o run_v to_o egypt_n to_o desire_v their_o help_n against_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o that_o to_o the_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a upon_o they_o they_o may_v add_v this_o new_a sin_n of_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o this_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a way_n ver._n 2._o that_o walk_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v thus_o hoshea_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v in_o zedekiah_n time_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 37.5_o 7._o and_o after_o the_o chaldean_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n into_o babylon_n they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n and_o send_v his_o captain_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o send_v then_o to_o egypt_n for_o aid_n yet_o because_o we_o find_v before_o that_o isaiah_n have_v forewarn_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o rest_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 6._o and_o because_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o assyrian_n downfall_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n prince_n do_v at_o that_o time_n send_v secret_o to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o procure_v he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o without_o hezekiah_n consent_n and_o that_o hereupon_o our_o prophet_n do_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o exceed_a puiffance_n and_o power_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o indeed_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v especial_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v your_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 1_o 6._o ver._n 4._o for_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v at_o zoan_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o his_o ambassador_n come_v to_o hanes_n elsewhere_o call_v tahapane_n jer._n 2.16_o and_o tahpanhe_n jer._n 43.7_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o eager_a and_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o egypt_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o ver._n 5._o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 6._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o young_a ass_n and_o camel_n afterward_o mention_v on_o which_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o great_a treasure_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o assyrian_n into_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n both_o which_o lie_v southward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n jer._n 13.19_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v term_v beast_n either_o because_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n they_o travel_v along_o southward_o with_o burden_n on_o their_o back_n the_o great_a present_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o egyptian_n or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o brutish_o foolish_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o forsake_v god_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v help_n from_o egypt_n and_o according_o in_o these_o word_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o declare_v how_o in_o seek_v to_o procure_v aid_n from_o egypt_n these_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n go_v with_o great_a burden_n on_o their_o back_n as_o chap._n 46.1_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o babylonian_a idol_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o weary_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o or_o else_o which_o most_o expositor_n hold_v by_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n be_v mean_v a_o heavy_a prophecy_n denounce_v against_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o great_a burden_n of_o treasure_n southward_o from_o judea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n burden_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v since_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o such_o burden_n of_o treasure_n into_o egypt_n to_o get_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o thence_o for_o your_o defence_n lo_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o burden_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n as_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o present_n for_o pharaoh_n we_o must_v know_v that_o hereby_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o prince_n themselves_o that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o so_o much_o
to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v weary_v any_o long_a with_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n of_o this_o name_n to_o they_o but_o for_o this_o also_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 12._o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o you_o flout_v at_o this_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o odious_a to_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o i_o fear_v still_o and_o still_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o his_o name_n and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o say_v what_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n say_v concern_v you_o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o more_o general_o this_o word_n of_o god_n command_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v unto_o egypt_n for_o help_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o indeed_o many_o will_v pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o oppression_n or_o fraud_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o that_o be_v say_v some_o and_o trust_v in_o your_o riches_n former_o get_v by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o other_o unjust_a course_n as_o hope_v herewith_o to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o help_v you_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o oppression_n and_o perverseness_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o trust_v be_v mean_v their_o furious_a and_o froward_a carry_v on_o their_o design_n of_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n not_o without_o a_o violent_a over-bearing_a of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n do_v reprove_v and_o forbid_v it_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v this_o your_o sin_n in_o trust_v in_o your_o wealth_n so_o unjust_o get_v and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o you_o hope_v to_o procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o utter_a and_o sudden_a ruin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.3_o the_o bulk_a or_o swell_v out_o of_o a_o wall_n especial_o of_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o weight_n must_v needs_o help_v forward_o its_o ruin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o its_o approach_a ruin_n so_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o the_o prophet_n chief_o speak_v who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o their_o sudden_a fall_n and_o destruction_n prov._n 16.18_o and_o as_o man_n lean_v on_o such_o a_o belly_a wall_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v its_o fall_n so_o the_o people_n rest_v on_o these_o man_n and_o their_o politic_a design_n in_o seek_v to_o egypt_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v their_o speedy_a ruin_n ver._n 14._o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v it_o that_o be_v the_o design_n you_o have_v of_o call_v in_o the_o egyytians_n to_o your_o aid_n the_o iniquity_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.9_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n or_o other_o vessel_n do_v with_o great_a violence_n dash_v it_o against_o a_o wall_n or_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o pavement_n purposely_o to_o break_v it_o into_o shiver_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v you_o without_o entertain_v any_o thought_n to_o pity_n or_o spare_v you_o here_o therefore_o more_o be_v threaten_v than_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o wall_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v build_v up_o again_o but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v once_o break_v to_o piece_n can_v be_v set_v together_o again_o and_o hereby_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v threaten_v with_o irreparable_a ruin_n now_o though_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o other_o his_o righteous_a servant_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n they_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v their_o state_n be_v then_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ver._n 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v that_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v god_n will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o herein_o hearken_v to_o god_n ver._n 16._o but_o you_o say_v no_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v upon_o horse_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o if_o the_o assyrian_n do_v prevail_v over_o we_o we_o will_v flee_v away_o upon_o horse_n or_o we_o will_v go_v to_o egypt_n that_o we_o may_v thence_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o horse_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o we_o both_o for_o the_o assail_a and_o pursue_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o escape_v away_o by_o flight_n shall_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v post_v away_o into_o egypt_n to_o procure_v aid_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o which_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n add_v therefore_o shall_v you_o flee_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o event_n of_o this_o your_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o help_v shall_v be_v only_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v flee_v before_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o they_o say_v and_o we_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a that_o be_v swift_a beast_n to_o wit_n horse_n or_o dromedary_n god_n hereto_o answer_v therefore_o shall_v they_o that_o pursue_v you_o be_v swift_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v match_v you_o if_o not_o exceed_v you_o in_o swiftness_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n jer._n 39.4_o and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o intend_v concern_v the_o jew_n flee_v before_o the_o assyrian_n when_o sennacherib_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n before_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o one_o thousand_o shall_v flee_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o assault_n of_o one_o or_o at_o the_o shout_n of_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o you_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o five_o shall_v you_o flee_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a number_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v make_v you_o all_o flee_v till_o you_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o tree_n bereave_v of_o branch_n and_o bough_n or_o a_o mast_n that_o be_v say_v some_o like_o some_o high_a pole_n resemble_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n set_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o waymark_a for_o traveller_n or_o seaman_n or_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o country_n about_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o enemy_n or_o some_o other_o such_o
yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o countenance_n their_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o perhaps_o with_o crown_n and_o garland_n ever_o green_a upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v their_o former_a grief_n and_o mourning_n shall_v vanish_v quite_o away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o now_o most_o fit_o may_v all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o those_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o christ_n redeem_v one_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v first_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n yea_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n joy_v that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o then_o again_o that_o christ_n have_v thus_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o indeed_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.4_o chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n insert_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o exact_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v long_o before_o foretell_v concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o his_o prophecy_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o people_n and_o may_v let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o shall_v foretell_v hereafter_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o season_n we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o relation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o that_o history_n be_v compose_v by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n there_o or_o in_o 2_o chron._n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o sennacherebs_n invade_v judea_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n this_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o it_o be_v therefore_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o good_a king_n have_v make_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n as_o never_o any_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v that_o this_o grievous_a storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o great_a trial_n and_o a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o many_o but_o see_v i_o say_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n for_o this_o place_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.3_o ver._n 3._o then_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o eliakim_n hilkiahs_n son_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v these_o two_o eliakim_n and_o shebna_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 22.15_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.18_o questionless_a this_o eliakim_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o settle_v in_o that_o place_n of_o high_a preferment_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v in_o shebna_fw-la that_o be_v former_o in_o it_o be_v remove_v see_v chap._n 22.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o a_o shake_a it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o good_a man_n concern_v this_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v out_o to_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n sennacherib_n ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n almost_o which_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o shebna_n here_o mention_v i_o conceive_v as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shebna_n into_o who_o place_n eliakim_n be_v put_v because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n will_v employ_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v discontent_v and_o so_o just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a service_n as_o this_o be_v ver._n 4._o and_o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v that_o be_v what_o confidence_n be_v it_o that_o have_v embolden_v thou_o first_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o reduce_v thou_o under_o my_o power_n ver._n 5._o i_o say_v say_v thou_o but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o this_o passage_n be_v express_v thus_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n charge_v hezekiah_n with_o boast_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o sennacherib_n force_n as_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o hezekiah_n himself_o know_v be_v but_o mere_a boast_a word_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o talk_v but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o utter_v many_o big_a word_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n or_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o if_o the_o people_n will_v earnest_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n such_o vain_a word_n will_v not_o defend_v the_o city_n there_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n than_o so_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n well_o but_o why_o be_v this_o passage_n render_v here_o not_o as_o there_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o say_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v rabshakeh_a that_o say_v here_o i_o say_v yet_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o thou_o talk_v and_o prate_v to_o wit_n i_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n but_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o those_o word_n say_v thou_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n i_o say_v say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o on_o who_o do_v thou_o trust_v that_o thou_o rebelle_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficient_a strength_n whereon_o thou_o rely_v on_o who_o help_n be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n whereof_o thou_o have_v embolden_v thyself_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o ver._n 6._o lo_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o break_a reed_n on_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n he_o term_v egypt_n or_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o those_o reed_n and_o cane_n of_o reed_n which_o grow_v
form_v it_o that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v do_v be_v indeed_o do_v by_o i_o by_o my_o decree_n and_o all-ruling_a providence_n which_o according_o therefore_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o make_v know_v by_o my_o prophet_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.15_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v defence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o ver._n 27._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 2_o king_n 19.26_o 27._o they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.4_o as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o the_o high_a it_o stand_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o wither_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 129.6_o ver._n 29._o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n either_o to_o fishhook_n wherewith_o when_o they_o have_v strike_v some_o great_a fish_n through_o the_o nose_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v it_o along_o this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v thus_o weary_v it_o they_o may_v the_o better_a take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o that_o passage_n be_v usual_o allege_v ezek._n 29.3_o 4._o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o chaw_v or_o else_o to_o those_o ring_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v into_o the_o nose_n of_o bear_n and_o bufale_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overmaster_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o which_o way_n they_o listen_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o like_o some_o furious_a wild_a beast_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o like_o a_o beast_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o come_v and_o indeed_o because_o man_n mad_a with_o rage_n be_v wont_a to_o discover_v their_o fury_n by_o the_o puff_a of_o their_o nostril_n and_o the_o foam_a of_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n hereto_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n ver._n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o hezekiah_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o as_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o and_o reap_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o and_o the_o people_n faith_n concern_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sennacherib_n return_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a army_n because_o they_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o especial_o against_o that_o great_a distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o food_n if_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v so_o far_o spend_v their_o old_a store_n and_o the_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hinder_v they_o that_o year_n from_o sow_v their_o seed_n which_o may_v have_v yield_v they_o a_o crop_n at_o harvest-time_n but_o for_o this_o sign_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v in_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 31._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v exceed_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v both_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o spiritual_o too_o which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o ver._n 32._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o assyrian_a have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o free_o and_o fearless_o wherever_o they_o please_v they_o that_o be_v flee_v thither_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o the_o rest_n whithersoever_o their_o occasion_n shall_v call_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.23_o 24._o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o repair_v the_o great_a ruin_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v also_o mystical_o apply_v to_o that_o small_a remnant_n that_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o god_n israel_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v will_v do_v this_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 33._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o preserve_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n nor_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o by_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n be_v mean_v draw_v up_o man_n that_o be_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n who_o use_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o shield_n therewith_o to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o stroke_n that_o may_v be_v make_v at_o they_o by_o those_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o bank_n cast_v up_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o bank_n which_o the_o soldier_n cast_v up_o under_o the_o covert_a whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n or_o mount_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v into_o the_o city_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.32_o ver._n 34._o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v to_o wit_n with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n to_o he_o to_o flee_v away_o with_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n through_o those_o very_a part_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o while_n before_o march_v in_o so_o great_a state_n and_o fury_n with_o such_o a_o gallant_a and_o numerous_a army_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o glory_n because_o i_o have_v take_v they_o of_o my_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v my_o own_o covenant-people_n and_o determine_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o my_o worship_n and_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o own_o glory_n
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o
thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o desolation_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o be_v which_o thou_o shall_v not_o foresee_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v ver._n 12._o stand_v now_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n and_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n wherein_o thou_o have_v labour_v from_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereto_o thou_o have_v be_v violent_o addict_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v follow_v with_o all_o eagerness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o thy_o city_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o this_o people_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n much_o give_v to_o these_o sinful_a practice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n be_v among_o other_o nation_n know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o chaldaean_n stand_v now_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v call_v your_o magician_n together_o and_o try_v what_o good_a you_o can_v do_v with_o they_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o may_v prevail_v that_o be_v see_v whether_o this_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n thou_o whether_o hereby_o thou_o can_v keep_v off_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o such_o thing_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n ver._n 13._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v but_o tire_v thyself_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v out_o many_o and_o many_o several_a way_n to_o save_v thyself_o or_o have_v hitherto_o to_o no_o purpoose_n weary_v thyself_o in_o those_o manifold_a policy_n and_o way_n whereby_o thou_o have_v seek_v to_o secure_v thyself_o try_v now_o what_o thy_o cunning_a wise_a man_n thy_o wizzard_n can_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargazer_n the_o monthly_a prognostiâ—ators_n that_o be_v those_o that_o undertake_v to_o foretell_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o month_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v let_v they_o stand_v up_o like_a man_n and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o art_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v foretell_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o they_o ver._n 14._o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.7_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o burn_a of_o babylon_n they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o wit_n your_o astronomer_n and_o stargazer_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o so_o that_o indeed_o your_o trust_n in_o they_o be_v as_o if_o by_o heap_v stubble_n about_o you_o you_o shall_v hope_v to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o burn_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o warm_v at_o nor_o fire_n to_o sit_v before_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o consume_v as_o where_o srubble_n be_v burn_v where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o brand_n or_o coal_n to_o be_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o ash_n good_a for_o nothing_o ver._n 15._o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o thou_o with_o who_o thou_o have_v labour_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o unable_a to_o help_v thou_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o in_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v thy_o estate_n and_o common_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o magician_n and_o diviner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v yea_o of_o the_o same_o they_o hold_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v speak_v even_o thy_o merchant_n from_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v merchant_n because_o as_o merchant_n they_o have_v many_o crafty_a way_n to_o deceive_v those_o they_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v the_o people_n pay_v dear_o for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o other_o understand_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o from_o foreign_a part_n trade_v in_o babylon_n in_o great_a multitude_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o convenient_a situation_n for_o trade_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o many_o great_a river_n that_o run_v into_o the_o persian_a sea_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wizzard_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o merchant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v trade_v from_o thy_o youth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v every_o one_o to_o his_o quarter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v get_v away_o fleeing_z every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o home_n or_o they_o shall_v flee_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o each_o one_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o free_a passage_n none_o shall_v save_v thou_o to_o wit_n neither_o wizzard_n nor_o merchant_n chap._n xlviii_o ver._n 1._o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o lest_o this_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n think_v high_o of_o themselves_o here_o the_o prophet_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v israelites_n and_o glory_n much_o therein_o though_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o call_v jew_n descend_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o stream_n of_o water_n from_o their_o spring_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.7_o deut._n 33.28_o and_o psal_n 68_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o glory_v much_o because_o this_o be_v the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o they_o when_o the_o other_o tribe_n fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n as_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n in_o swear_v by_o he_o or_o more_o general_o in_o that_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o he_o as_o their_o god_n peculiar_o psal_n 50.16_o but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_o but_o hypocritical_o ver._n 2._o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o and_o their_o worship_v he_o there_o and_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n will_v certain_o defend_v the_o city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o profess_v much_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o rely_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v add_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n almighty_a all-ruling_a power_n be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o do_v with_o such_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o how_o able_a he_o be_v every_o moment_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o do_v thus_o gross_o dissemble_v with_o he_o ver._n 3._o i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o i_o first_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v successive_o in_o former_a age_n foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o be_v i_o determine_v on_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o reveal_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n to_o you_o i_o do_v they_o sudden_o and_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v when_o the_o time_n determine_v come_v they_o be_v sudden_o do_v when_o they_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v foretell_v do_v little_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n see_v the_o
provision_n that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o shower_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n nor_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o therein_o he_o allude_v also_o to_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o day_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 121.5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o he_o allude_v again_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o how_o this_o must_v be_v also_o spiritual_o understand_v of_o christ_n feed_n his_o flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o god_n protect_v they_o so_o that_o the_o scorch_a heat_n neither_o of_o temptation_n nor_o affliction_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o and_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o and_o because_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o first_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o expositor_n say_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n will_v do_v for_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a thereof_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v also_o comprehend_v ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o mountain_n away_o and_o my_o highway_n shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o two_o like_a passage_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o yet_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o holy_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n become_v easy_a to_o they_o ver._n 12._o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a country_n and_o then_o afterward_o some_o particular_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v to_o imply_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o every_o side_n and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v clear_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o now_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a mord_n lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n that_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o south_n hold_v that_o thus_o the_o south-quarter_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o from_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n or_o sinai_n exod._n 16.1_o or_o from_o the_o sinites_n reckon_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.17_o or_o from_o a_o remote_a country_n in_o india_n call_v sina_n or_o china_n or_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sien_n or_o sin_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o egypt_n ezek._n 30.15_o all_o which_o they_o say_v lay_v south_n of_o judea_n therefore_o they_o do_v general_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o say_v that_o the_o east-quarter_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o because_o the_o continent_n reach_v far_a that_o way_n from_o judea_n the_o sea_n be_v on_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o south_n not_o extend_v so_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a pole_n but_o however_o those_o who_o come_v be_v here_o promise_v be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o intend_v in_o a_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o chap._n 43.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 13._o sing_v o_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o this_o expression_n of_o exceed_a joy_n imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n ver._n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o grievous_a misery_n they_o endure_v there_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v ver._n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v always_o in_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o i_o have_v engrave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o both_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o be_o continual_o mindful_a of_o thou_o and_o can_v indeed_o forget_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v forget_v myself_o some_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o memorial_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n or_o upon_o their_o finger_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.9_o or_o to_o the_o signet_n or_o tablet_n whereon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n or_o picture_n engrave_v of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o do_v much_o affect_v see_v the_o note_n cant._n 8.6_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o continual_o see_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thy_o wall_n lie_v and_o do_v think_v of_o have_v they_o repair_v again_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n her_o polity_n and_o government_n and_o of_o the_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n ver._n 17._o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n flock_n in_o speedy_o to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o lay_v thy_o land_n waste_n shall_v no_o more_o plead_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o give_v it_o up_o whole_o to_o thou_o or_o thy_o enemy_n that_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n shall_v let_v thou_o alone_o and_o not_o trouble_v thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n rid_v they_o of_o those_o wicked_a oppressor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v imply_v god_n free_v she_o from_o all_o that_o outward_o by_o force_n or_o within_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a life_n shall_v be_v likely_a to_o hurt_v she_o ver._n 18._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o multitude_n shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o zion_n especial_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sordid_a company_n such_o as_o be_v blot_n and_o blemish_n to_o a_o state_n but_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o endowment_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o high_a esteem_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v that_o be_v as_o a_o bride_n put_v on_o her_o jewel_n and_o other_o ornament_n all_o which_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bride_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n by_o his_o return_n then_o to_o she_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o marry_v to_o he_o ver._n 19_o for_o thy_o waste_n and_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o destroy_a land_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v again_o possess_v thy_o land_n which_o now_o lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o inhabit_v yea_o even_o the_o most_o ruinous_a place_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v scarce_o by_o room_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o dwell_v one_o by_o another_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o
condition_n thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oppress_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o thy_o child_n shall_v do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wrong_a one_o another_o or_o because_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thou_o or_o will_v at_o least_o protect_v you_o from_o their_o rage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.17_o ver._n 15._o behold_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n promise_v his_o church_n a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o hence_o fancy_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n here_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o conspire_v and_o bandy_n against_o they_o only_a god_n will_v protect_v they_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o do_v thou_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v able_a but_o not_o by_o i_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o attempt_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v ver._n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o several_a tool_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v those_o warlike_a weapon_n in_o the_o forge_n and_o work_v whereof_o he_o be_v usual_o employ_v and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v to_o wit_n those_o who_o i_o intend_v to_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o see_v the_o smith_n that_o make_v the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o soldier_n here_o call_v the_o waster_n that_o use_v they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v a_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hinder_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o body_n make_v use_v of_o any_o weapon_n against_o they_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o his_o people_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n ver._n 17._o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o your_o enemy_n intend_v namely_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o you_o my_o church_n and_o people_n and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v every_o person_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n against_o thou_o false_o to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o to_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v so_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o charge_v thou_o false_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o withal_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v in_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n and_o which_o shall_v as_o a_o heritage_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o the_o open_a violence_n and_o against_o all_o the_o cunning_a false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o by_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n confer_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v call_v their_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o forego_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o person_n and_o life_n and_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o their_o righteousness_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o be_v from_o god_n chap._n lv._o verse_n 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o call_v and_o invit_v poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n of_o a_o city_n the_o several_a provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v under_o which_o hunger_n also_o be_v comprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v though_o thirst_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o insufferable_a desire_n of_o the_o twain_o be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o true_a happiness_n or_o more_o express_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n be_v extreme_o afflict_v therewith_o and_o do_v thereupon_o vehement_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n comfort_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o these_o want_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o that_o be_v full_a full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o or_o full_o glut_v with_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o never_o to_o mind_v any_o thing_n better_o can_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v because_o such_o will_v never_o mind_v that_o spiritual_a refresh_n that_o be_v here_o tender_v be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n that_o though_o they_o want_v nourishment_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v any_o thing_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o water_n to_o which_o they_o be_v here_o invite_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n afterward_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o superabundant_a grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o they_o enjoy_v former_o namely_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o precious_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n here_o and_o to_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.3_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o see_v also_o matth._n 5.6_o and_o joh._n 7.37_o 3._o that_o by_o come_v to_o these_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o poor_a sinner_n accept_v and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n together_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a benefit_n that_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v this_o explain_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o
i_o conceive_v to_o the_o vain_a thing_n they_o vent_v when_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n however_o upon_o these_o man_n we_o must_v know_v the_o blame_n be_v particular_o lay_v not_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o also_o extreme_o wicked_a but_o because_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n ver._n 11._o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o another_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n or_o else_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o they_o be_v shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v their_o flock_n aright_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o all_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v every_o man_n of_o they_o what_o they_o listen_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o mind_v only_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o profit_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n that_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n even_o all_o the_o city_n over_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o ver._n 12._o come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o sin_n wherewith_o their_o watchman_n before_o mention_v be_v here_o charge_v to_o wit_n their_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o entice_v to_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o this_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o the_o people_n too_o to_o imply_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o security_n herein_o come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o come_v what_o will_v of_o it_o we_o will_v thus_o take_v our_o pleasure_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a which_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o bold_a and_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o run_v on_o in_o this_o their_o excess_n day_n after_o day_n though_o they_o may_v also_o imply_v a_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v come_v let_v we_o drink_v stout_o and_o fear_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o to_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o chap._n lvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o die_v it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_z no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v no_o man_n mind_v it_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o some_o approach_a judgement_n when_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o support_v a_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o merciful_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o manassah_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.16_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v to_o wit_n as_o husbandman_n make_v speed_n to_o house_n their_o corn_n when_o they_o see_v storm_n come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v another_o wickedness_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v not_o their_o watchman_n only_o as_o before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_a namely_o that_o whereas_o many_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v away_o they_o regard_v not_o this_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o of_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v apace_o upon_o they_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v comfort_v hint_v for_o the_o despise_a righteous_a ver._n 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n perfect_o free_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o before_o those_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a time_n come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o as_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o the_o grave_n be_v term_v bed_n wherein_o dead_a man_n lie_v asleep_a until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o awake_a and_o rise_v again_o their_o soul_n be_v depart_v into_o heavenly_a rest_n their_o body_n shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.13_o each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o uprightness_n or_o before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.1_o ver._n 3._o but_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n touch_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v by_o death_n take_v away_o from_o approach_a judgement_n here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o that_o generation_n that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n rather_o than_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o triumph_v in_o their_o survive_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o threaten_v they_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o you_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o where_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a servant_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o you_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o profane_a crew_n that_o survive_v they_o and_o applaud_v yourselves_o herein_o draw_v near_o and_o hear_v your_o doom_n and_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n with_o respect_n to_o jerusalem_n their_o mother_n that_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o those_o wicked_a art_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n be_v also_o much_o give_v to_o those_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o especial_o to_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o thus_o these_o term_n employ_v that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n descend_v from_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o truth_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n or_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n which_o a_o wife_n have_v by_o a_o adulterer_n be_v her_o husband_n child_n ver._n 4._o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o flout_v and_o jeer_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o my_o prophet_n consider_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o poor_a mortal_a man_n against_o who_o you_o sport_v yourselves_o but_o the_o immortal_a and_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o luke_n 10.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v another_o gesture_n use_v of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o mock_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o of_o persius_n nec_fw-la linguae_fw-la quartum_fw-la sitiat_fw-la canis_fw-la appela_fw-la tantum_fw-la be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v say_v some_o bear_v of_o wicked_a rebellious_a parent_n as_o be_v say_v before_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n as_o child_n of_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 10.9_o
12.4_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.6_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o particular_o by_o enlarge_a thy_o church_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n the_o foreign_a nation_n do_v afford_v they_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o herein_o by_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o return_n home_o yet_o thus_o far_o by_o the_o help_n afford_v they_o by_o stranger_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o likewise_o when_o the_o proselyte_n of_o other_o nation_n return_v with_o they_o do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o repair_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o favour_n afford_v the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o now_o in_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n learned_a man_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o prince_n that_o by_o their_o bounty_n and_o favour_n shall_v much_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v her_o strength_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o in_o my_o wrath_n i_o smite_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o favour_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v often_o sore_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o of_o his_o freegrace_n show_v favour_n to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o in_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v from_o every_o side_n come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o thou_o none_n be_v exclude_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n tender_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n or_o wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v usual_o fierce_a and_o not_o easy_o win_v this_o way_n or_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o king_n or_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.8_o even_o this_o also_o indeed_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o type_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v stand_v open_a continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o thither_o upon_o the_o jew_n return_v thither_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o readiness_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o king_n to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o help_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o clear_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n cite_v this_o place_n rev._n 21.25_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v only_o because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o shall_v these_o thy_o open_a gate_n endanger_v thou_o by_o let_v in_o thy_o enemy_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v everlasting_o perish_v nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o be_v any_o way_n well_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 13._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o cedar_n and_o other_o goodly_a tree_n which_o make_v lebanon_n look_v so_o glorious_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pinetree_n and_o the_o box_n together_o see_v chap._n 41.19_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 7.27_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a that_o be_v my_o footstool_n my_o temple_n as_o be_v before_o say_v for_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o some_o place_n more_o especial_o call_v god_n footstool_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o and_o psal_n 99.5_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o call_v god_n footstool_n as_o in_o lam._n 2.1_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o likewise_o ezek._n 43.7_o so_o that_o in_o the_o type_n the_o rebuilding_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v clear_o here_o mean_v see_v ezra_n 3.7_o but_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o footstool_n his_o settle_a dwelling-place_n and_o god_n here_o promise_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o adorn_v of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o king_n that_o have_v former_o be_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n yet_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v own_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o god_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o appear_v so_o wonderful_o for_o thou_o ver._n 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n go_v through_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v disregard_v and_o in_o a_o desolate_a condtion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o 3.11_o 12._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n or_o a_o last_a excellency_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o come_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o of_o
at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o potter_n may_v his_o pot_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o spare_v they_o and_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o both_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o they_o as_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.73_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o this_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o we_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.15_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o spare_v we_o ver._n 10._o thy_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a city_n as_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n zach._n 2.12_o because_o of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o as_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o his_o holy_a people_n israel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o do_v constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v act._n 15.21_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n a_o desolation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n they_o intend_v to_o wit_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v wherein_o god_n be_v especial_o serve_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o distinct_a city_n zion_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n however_o by_o mention_v the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n they_o seek_v to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concernment_n ver._n 11._o our_o holy_a and_o our_o beautiful_a house_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o not_o only_o their_o city_n even_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o goodly_a house_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v far_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o now_o withal_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n hint_v very_o observable_a in_o that_o clause_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v their_o own_o serve_v of_o god_n there_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v well_o render_v it_o loathsome_a to_o god_n yet_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o former_o in_o better_a time_n their_o forefather_n have_v due_o serve_v he_o there_o and_o 2._o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n with_o such_o triumphant_a joy_n use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n be_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o the_o word_n lay_v waste_v do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o speak_v hear_v of_o their_o goodly_a palace_n and_o great_a house_n public_a and_o private_a which_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o enemy_n burn_v down_o and_o destroy_v ver._n 12._o will_v thou_o refrain_v thyself_o for_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v thou_o contain_v thyself_o from_o come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o thou_o see_v we_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o our_o enemy_n offer_v so_o much_o wrong_n to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o concernment_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o vindicate_v thy_o own_o glory_n chap._n lxv_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o by_o his_o seek_v out_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n have_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v they_o not_o by_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n cause_v he_o to_o disregard_n their_o prayer_n but_o now_o other_o not_o improbable_o say_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n god_n have_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v hence_o infer_v the_o make_v void_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n he_o first_o promise_v this_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a they_o be_v by_o faith_n ingratift_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o former_a time_n do_v neither_o know_v i_o nor_o inquire_v nor_o seek_v after_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o win_v thereto_o by_o my_o prevent_a grace_n both_o seek_v after_o i_o and_o find_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o apply_v thereto_o rom._n 10.20_o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o they_o the_o taking_z in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o only_o the_o two_o branch_n be_v transpose_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n here_o add_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v they_o as_o my_o people_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o some_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n when_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.21_o the_o ingemination_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o be_v to_o imply_v either_o god_n great_a forwardness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o or_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o and_o how_o incredible_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.24_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o constant_o and_o continual_o even_o in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n first_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o my_o son_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v in_o way_n very_o bad_a wicked_a way_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2.24_o and_o psal_n 36.4_o after_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v like_o their_o follow_v
their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 11.5_o ver._n 4._o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v they_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v make_v i_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o i_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v do_v and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n i_o will_v take_v what_o course_n i_o please_v with_o they_o i_o will_v do_v to_o they_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v some_o read_v it_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o device_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n mean_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o device_n they_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o my_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v up_o to_o my_o command_n and_o now_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o i_o please_v with_o they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o way_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n where_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v active_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockery_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v passive_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockage_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v from_o other_o and_o wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v include_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o and_o wicked_o seek_v to_o delude_v i_o by_o bring_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v delude_v and_o deride_v by_o other_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v those_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yet_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o the_o noâ—â—_n chap._n 65.12_o ver._n 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o they_o as_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n your_o brethren_n to_o wit_n by_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o that_o be_v that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o shun_v your_o company_n as_o pollute_v as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.5_o or_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.22_o and_o 69.7_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v which_o though_o some_o understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o justify_v those_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o oppose_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o set_v up_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n and_o so_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o with_o more_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n purposely_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o other_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v persecute_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a punishment_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v â—hat_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o false_a brethren_n ironical_o let_v god_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v by_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o we_o wherewith_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.19_o or_o rather_o by_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v your_o wrong_n or_o in_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n for_o you_o that_o may_v discover_v that_o you_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v for_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n return_v to_o this_o flout_n of_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o and_o your_o idol-god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o which_o some_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a god_n bring_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 13.4_o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o war_n uâ—â—â—_n at_o such_o time_n plunder_v and_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n or_o those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n when_o there_o be_v such_o piteous_a out-cry_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v original_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o god_n prophet_n therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o more_o dreadful_a voice_n out_o of_o their_o city_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v ver._n 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o deject_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v preserve_v but_o also_o on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o increase_v for_o this_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mean_v 1._o of_o the_o full_a people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o captive_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o